clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n almost_o they_o add_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o ceremony_n or_o other_o ritual_a obseruationes_fw-la do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v sacrament_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n see_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o account_v christian_n faith_n do_v attribute_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v christian_a faith_n attribute_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o it_o that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o whereas_o lombard_n say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o confer_v or_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o foarge_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o either_o saint_n or_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o further_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o christ_n only_o upon_o who_o he_o stay_v who_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o mind_n already_o to_o exercise_v his_o force_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v those_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n 7._o have_v save_v thou_o and_o also_o he_o which_o 4._o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc_n etc_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n also_o therefore_o 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o crafty_a confute_v sleight_n of_o some_o who_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_n &_o also_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o general_a faith_n they_o call_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o call_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o béeléeve_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o gift_n of_o god_o be_v apply_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o by_o one_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o land_n where_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pottage_n pot_n and_o unsavoury_a léeke_v of_o egypt_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o subtle_a sophister_n or_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o very_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o practise_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o thing_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v but_o such_o feign_a gloss_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o saviour_n of_o all_o one_o salvation_n one_o redemption_n and_o purge_v one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o write_n only_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n again_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o receive_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o count_v among_o our_o work_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o sacrament_n give_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o sacrament_n hence_o spring_v up_o another_o disputation_n for_o we_o to_o handle_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n be_v put_v in_o or_o include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o bare_a sign_n there_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n include_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n spring_v their_o careful_a disputation_n concern_v that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v when_o it_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pope_n innocent_n libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la capite_fw-la unde_fw-la cimo_fw-la say_v miraculous_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v again_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o other_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o create_v which_o bread_n be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n behold_v here_o be_v a_o certain_a witty_a &_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n many_o other_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o hereunto_o that_o by_o cross_n and_o certain_a secret_a word_n gesture_n and_o breathe_n they_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n baptism_n they_o sing_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o secret_a mixture_n of_o his_o light_n make_v fruitful_a this_o water_n prepare_v to_o regenerate_a man_n withal_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o a_o new_a creature_n let_v this_o holy_a &_o innocent_a creature_n be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n let_v he_o not_o entrap_v it_o in_o his_o snare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o live_a fountain_n a_o regenerate_a water_n a_o purify_n river_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o this_o wholesome_a laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfect_a purification_n wherefore_o o_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n i_o bless_v or_o conjure_v thee_o by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n feparate_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n etc_n etc_n again_o breathe_v thrice_o on_o the_o water_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o oh_o lord_n bless_v with_o thy_o word_n these_o water_n which_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o beside_o their_o natural_a cleanness_n which_o in_o wash_v they_o may_v give_v to_o our_o body_n they_o may_v also_o be_v effectual_a to_o purify_v our_o soul_n then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n and_o put_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n consecrate_v to_o baptism_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o this_o plentiful_a fountain_n he_o add_v and_o let_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o water_n fruitful_a with_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v speak_v simple_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n which_o evident_o enough_o declare_v what_o these_o man_n attribute_v to_o holy_a or_o consecrate_a water_n and_o how_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o be_v contain_v about_o this_o matter_n bonaventura_n have_v wonderful_o busy_v himself_o who_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o 4._o magistri_fw-la
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 717._o 861_o 6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 989_o 7_o sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n 565._o 593_o 7_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lords_z freeman_n likewise_o he_o etc_n etc_n 441_o 7_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 226._o 1132_o 7_o let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc_n etc_n 226_o 7_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 497_o 8_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v etc_n etc_n 846_o 8_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o etc_n etc_n 624_o 8_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v etc_o etc_o 244_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n etc_n etc_n 1121._o 1132_o 9_o who_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o do_v god_o care_n for_o oâ—en_o or_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n etc_n etc_n 1121_o 9_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1122_o 9_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 1120._o 1122._o 10_o flee_v fornication_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 10_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n 435._o 982_o 10_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 862_o 10_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v etc_n etc_n 174._o 310_o 480_o 10_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o etc_n etc_n 822_o 10_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n etc_n etc_n 329_o 10_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v etc_n etc_n 1022_o 10_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 754_o 11_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 11_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n tâ—l_v he_o come_v etc_n etc_n 1106_o 11_o be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 828_o 11_o i_o recevy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 963._o 1061_o 11_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1109_o 11_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc_n etc_n 1026_o 1108_o 11_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1007._o 1109._o 1030_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 12_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 12_o through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 1062_o 12_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v etc_n etc_n 717_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n 716_o 13_o love_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o be_v courteous_a love_n envy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 98_o 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc_n etc_n 46â—_n 14_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n etc_o etc_o 839_o 14_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o voice_n pray_v but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 714._o 931_o 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n etc_n etc_n 925._o 933_o 14_o if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 916_o 15_o loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 15_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 812_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 89_o 15_o if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o frâ—â—tes_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc_n etc_n 1091_o 15_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v etc_o etc_o 88_o 15_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 68_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 726._o 1016_o 3_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 402_o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc_n etc_n 874_o 3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 4_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 4_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n etc_n etc_n 293_o 4_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o self_n your_o etc_n etc_n 874_o 4_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n etc_n etc_n 311_o 5_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 689_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc_n etc_n 817._o 859._o 1103._o 6_o so_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 646_o 6_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 859_o 11_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o etc_n etc_n 3â—4_n 11_o i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chasâ—e_a virgin_n etc_n etc_n 868_o 11_o i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o incent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n etc_o etc_o 1122._o 12_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o â—lesh_n etc_n etc_n 753_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o paul_n though_o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o when_o it_o please_v god_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 427_o 1_o i_o mâ—ruaile_v that_o you_o be_v so_o some_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n etc_n etc_n 423_o 1_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
condemnation_n just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o because_o when_o they_o live_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o no_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o the_o low_a part_n or_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o all_o so_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n touch_v abrahams_n bosom_n our_o lord_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luk._n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luk_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n sever_v a_o great_a way_n from_o hell_n and_o place_v up_o aloft_o but_o to_o inquire_v or_o reason_v over_o curious_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o the_o point_n of_o a_o curious_a fool_n then_o of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n do_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o five_o article_n but_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o already_o spend_v we_o will_v therefore_o differre_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o now_o let_v we_o altogether_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o quicken_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o reconcile_v or_o make_v they_o at_o one_o again_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n yea_o which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o now_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thank_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a speedy_a and_o very_o fruitful_a proceed_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v belief_n the_o third_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o article_n very_o of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o busy_o occupy_v in_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o one_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v only_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o death_n who_o shall_v have_v persuade_v we_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v satan_n overcome_v and_o hell_n break_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o we_o have_v foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o say_v tush_o who_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o this_o or_o no_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v because_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v find_v that_o any_o man_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o which_o these_o babbler_n do_v tattle_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a he_o return_v the_o third_o day_n alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n show_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v purge_v death_n disarm_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o hell_n destroy_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o shut_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v alive_a again_o from_o the_o dead_a death_n can_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o because_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v be_v break_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o sin_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o be_v pure_o purge_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v certify_v and_o by_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v any_o long_a doubt_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o behoof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o we_o he_o have_v conquer_a death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o begin_v but_o be_v declare_v open_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v very_o put_v out_o death_n &_o bring_v forth_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o more_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o now_o also_o let_v we_o through_o consider_v every_o word_n of_o this_o article_n several_o by_o itself_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n â—s_v his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o rise_v which_o fall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v yea_o it_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o fall_v do_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v do_v now_o rise_v again_o it_o do_v i_o say_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v again_o for_o true_o say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o y_fw-es which_o first_o fall_v for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o y_fw-fr that_o fall_v for_o by_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o fall_v we_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v because_o this_o syllable_n re_n be_v never_o add_v but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v again_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o go_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
do_v spring_n up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v that_o apostle_n paul_n undefiled_a express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v single_a but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o heat_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n witness_v say_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o a_o fault_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoredom_n be_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v wedlock_n and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o marry_v folk_n be_v sanctify_v by_o y_fw-es blessing_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o lack_v we_o here_o any_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v very_o reverent_o and_o by_o the_o bed_n he_o understand_v the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v undefiled_a what_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o who_o shall_v call_v unclean_a 1._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n judge_v right_o of_o this_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n say_v open_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n 7._o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o the_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o both_o your_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o yemay_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o come_v together_o again_o that_o sathan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o marie_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o what_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a than_o virginity_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o if_o she_o change_n virginity_n for_o holy_a matrimony_n very_o well_o therefore_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n be_v unspotted_a virginity_n the_o 2._o be_v faithful_a wedlock_n s._n augustine_n also_o call_v marriage_n chastity_n or_o continency_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o in_o that_o 198._o epist._n this_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n y_fw-fr great_a part_n of_o public_a honesty_n for_o god_n allow_v wedlock_n but_o disallow_v fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o exclude_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o his_o believe_a servant_n let_v the_o saint_n therefore_o but_o magistrate_n especial_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o promoat_v holy_a wedlock_n but_o diligent_a to_o punish_v severe_o all_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v somewhat_o large_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n marry_v that_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a &_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o you_o moderate_a holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n let_v he_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v faithful_a child_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o apostolical_a teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n next_o after_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o do_v more_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v fornicator_n or_o adulterous_a person_n that_o offence_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o blot_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o honesty_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v so_o large_o &_o full_o as_o i_o may_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v indissoluble_a &_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n as_o never_o can_v be_v undo_v for_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o one_o body_n which_o if_o you_o sever_v you_o do_v utter_o mar_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v they_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o this_o body_n that_o do_v commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n admit_v a_o divorcement_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o less_o or_o light_a cause_n dissolve_v this_o knot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v permit_v the_o less_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o great_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n &_o constitution_n of_o christian_n prince_n do_v testify_v that_o once_o commit_v of_o fornication_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a knot_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a it_o be_v available_a that_o marriage_n contract_v be_v make_v holy_o lawful_o &_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unwilling_o agree_v unto_o and_o make_v up_o by_o compulsion_n first_o let_v you_o good_a like_n of_o their_o consent_a mind_n be_v join_v in_o one_o who_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o mutual_a consent_n &_o outward_a handfast_v must_v afterward_o couple_v together_o let_v they_o be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o alliance_n of_o blood_n and_o nighness_n of_o affinity_n let_v they_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o that_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o parent_n let_v they_o which_o mind_n marriage_n have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n purposely_o bend_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o continual_a felicity_n that_o be_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o evil_a affection_n as_o counsellor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wit_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o and_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o
shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v his_o will._n thus_o much_o have_v he_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v once_o overtake_v and_o entangle_v with_o patience_n calamity_n do_v chief_o remedy_v their_o misery_n with_o patience_n which_o as_o lactantius_n say_v be_v the_o quiet_a bear_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v or_o do_v fall_v on_o our_o pate_n for_o the_o faithful_a man_n by_o patience_n have_v his_o eye_n thorough_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n stick_v fast_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o word_n he_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o bechance_v he_o moderate_v always_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n he_o do_v revolt_n from_o god_o and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v by_o patience_n therefore_o he_o vanquish_v himself_o and_o his_o affection_n heâ—_z overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o stand_v still_o steadfaste_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v heart_n to_o godward_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v with_o patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o hardly_o bear_v with_o ought_v that_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_o perfect_v example_n of_o patience_n do_v most_o patient_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n say_v you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o to_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n although_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o this_o now_o belong_v that_o excellent_a description_n or_o lively_a image_n of_o patience_n patience_n lay_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o habit_n of_o patience_n her_o countenance_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a her_o forehead_n smooth_a without_o furrow_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o anger_n her_o brow_n be_v never_o knit_v but_o slack_a in_o cheerful_a wise_n with_o her_o eye_n cast_v comely_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o any_o calamity_n but_o only_o for_o humility_n sake_n upon_o her_o mouth_n she_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o honour_n which_o silence_n bring_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o her_o colour_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o no_o danger_n and_o be_v guiltless_a of_o evil_n her_o head_n be_v often_o shake_v at_o the_o devil_n and_o therewithal_o she_o have_v a_o threaten_a laughter_n moreover_o the_o clothes_n about_o her_o breast_n be_v white_a and_o close_a to_o her_o body_n as_o that_o which_o wag_v not_o with_o every_o wind_n nor_o toss_v up_o with_o every_o blast_n for_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o most_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o tempest_n nor_o over_o cast_v with_o any_o cloud_n but_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o of_o a_o goodly_a clearness_n as_o helias_n see_v it_o the_o three_o time_n for_o where_o god_n be_v there_o also_o be_v patience_n his_o darling_n which_o he_o nourish_v moreover_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la patience_n reckon_v up_o the_o force_n or_o work_n of_o patience_n and_o say_v patience_n be_v that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o preserve_v we_o patience_n be_v that_o which_o mitigate_v anger_n which_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n govern_v the_o mind_n keep_v peace_n rule_v discipline_n break_v the_o assault_n of_o lust_n keep_v under_o the_o force_n of_o pride_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a maintain_v in_o maiden_n unspotted_a virginity_n in_o widow_n chastity_n in_o marry_a people_n unseparable_a charity_n which_o make_v humble_a in_o prosperity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n meek_a in_o take_v injury_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o forgive_v quick_o those_o the_o offend_v thou_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o crave_v pardon_n when_o thou_o offend_v other_o which_o vanquisheth_z temptation_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o finish_v with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ground_v sure_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v augment_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o guide_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v go_v by_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o we_o do_v imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o much_o cyprian_a to_o this_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o may_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o short_a but_o very_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o your_o patience_n 12._o possess_v your_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o 10._o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n &_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o pertain_v to_o faith_n unto_o the_o win_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o since_o patience_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o &_o together_o with_o we_o but_o be_v bestow_v of_o god_n from_o above_o we_o must_v beseech_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v â–ª_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v 〈…〉_o now_o the_o sound_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v refer_v common_o as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o evil_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o express_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n of_o hope_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o mutual_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o both_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n have_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v thou_o look_v for_o aught_o unless_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o time_n convenient_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n prepare_v for_o we_o now_o hope_n look_v and_o patient_o wait_v to_o receive_v in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n for_o hope_n do_v not_o languish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o although_o it_o see_v not_o that_o which_o it_o hope_v yea_o it_o quail_v not_o although_o that_o thing_n fall_v out_o clean_a cross_n and_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v hope_n be_v nothing_o absent_a so_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o abraham_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a land_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o
of_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n &_o peace_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o â—leshe_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n the_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v we_o or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v sundry_a fantasy_n and_o many_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o do_v contline_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n declare_v unto_o you_o so_o hitherto_o very_o god_n have_v forbid_v sin_n the_o grosser_n sin_n which_o man_n do_v daily_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v up_o and_o cause_n to_o sleep_v or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v to_o detect_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o some_o while_o feel_v concupiscence_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v not_o disease_v with_o the_o natural_a sickness_n common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o spoty_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o original_a guiltiness_n be_v therefore_o convince_v of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n nor_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o do_v condemn_v all_o flesh_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a turn_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sincerity_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v call_v happy_a that_o be_v clean_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o therefore_o who_o heart_n be_v wrap_v in_o lust_n disease_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o spot_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o original_a guilt_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n do_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n infirmity_n natural_a corruption_n &_o of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o corruption_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v 〈…〉_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v determine_v go_v about_o or_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n add_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n matt._n 5._o and_o again_o in_o expound_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commitadulterie_n he_o add_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o here_o he_o do_v exact_o rehearse_v the_o courâ—_n thing_n which_o we_o do_v covet_v and_o in_o long_n after_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n now_o our_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o the_o desire_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o covet_v be_v either_o immovable_a or_o movable_a as_o we_o german_n do_v usual_o say_v der_fw-mi gueteren_fw-mi sind_z etliche_fw-it ligende_fw-it etliche_fw-it furende_n the_o immovable_a thing_n be_v house_n farm_n land_n vineyard_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n fishpool_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n movable_a be_v money_n cattle_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n be_v wife_n child_n manseruant_n &_o maidservant_n these_o and_o such_o like_o which_o our_o neighbour_n have_v in_o possession_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o covet_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n or_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o covet_v they_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o consent_v to_o you_o concupiscence_n nor_o take_v delight_n therein_o let_v he_o not_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o desire_v nor_o suffer_v his_o ill_a conceive_a purpose_n to_o break_v out_o to_o y_fw-mi deed_n do_v in_o take_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o thing_n or_o person_n for_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n he_o such_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v altogether_o sound_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a mind_n &_o settle_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n commandment_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o true_a faith_n hitherto_o in_o twelve_o sermon_n i_o have_v run_v through_o and_o declare_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n thereby_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o have_v divide_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n into_o two_o table_n the_o first_o do_v show_n the_o duty_n of_o we_o man_n to_o our_o creator_n &_o teach_v how_o to_o worship_v aright_o our_o god_n &_o governor_n the_o second_o table_n in_o six_o whole_a precept_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o may_v all_o live_v both_o quiet_o well_o &_o civil_o one_o with_o another_o it_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n &_o all_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o parent_n it_o forbid_v murder_n or_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o body_n it_o forbid_v whoredom_n adultery_n &_o wicked_a lust_n comend_v wedlock_n cleanness_n &_o a_o continent_n life_n it_o forbid_v lie_n false_a witness_n bearinge_v and_o evil_a desire_n &_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o prudent_a lawgiver_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o god_n law_n next_o after_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o place_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v already_o expound_v i_o have_v now_o next_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o write_n ceremoniae_fw-la and_o some_o cerimoniae_fw-la which_o two_o word_n be_v use_v for_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v in_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o some_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o servius_n sulpitius_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o festus_n affirm_v that_o ceremony_n do_v first_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o town_n cÄ™re_v or_o cÄ™rete_n for_o livy_n in_o his_o five_o
apparel_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o talk_n such_o be_v his_o clothing_n therefore_o the_o raiment_n do_v note_n of_o what_o conversation_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o other_o clothing_n when_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o wicked_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v partly_o instruct_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v seemly_a for_o they_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v office_n somewhat_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n their_o office_n do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o teach_v &_o instruct_v teach_v for_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n least_o happy_o you_o die_v let_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n among_o your_o posterity_n that_o you_o may_v put_v disference_n both_o betwixt_o holy_a &_o unholy_a &_o betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a &_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n levit._n 10._o the_o same_o law_n do_v ezechiel_n in_o as_o many_o word_n almost_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o malachi_n declare_v it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seeae_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o therefore_o be_v utter_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o law_n minister_v matter_n for_o the_o levitical_a priesy_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o and_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n the_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o decree_n of_o senator_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conunodious_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o next_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n after_o teach_v be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n bless_v that_o blessing_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o use_v as_o he_o list_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n very_o solemn_o utter_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o number_n â—_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o &_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n do_v they_o use_v undoubted_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n esspecial_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v depart_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v but_o here_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v blesie_v the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o soever_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n do_v wish_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o still_o to_o bless_v be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o very_o significant_o after_o that_o solemn_a blessing_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n do_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o put_v my_o name_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o priest_n therefore_o do_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o show_v they_o that_o all_o goodness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a séed_n that_o bless_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o solemn_a blessing_n six_o principal_a point_n be_v chief_o contain_v first_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n secondary_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n nor_o lose_v again_o by_o our_o own_o negligence_n three_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n show_v thou_o his_o face_n or_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o show_v we_o his_o love_a face_n when_o after_o his_o anger_n he_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v become_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o clause_n do_v follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o five_o blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n liftupp_v his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o do_v direct_a and_o guide_v our_o way_n the_o last_o desire_n be_v peace_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o chief_a goodness_n that_o happen_v to_o mankind_n although_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contrary_a to_o war_n or_o battle_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o mortal_a man_n these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v wish_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o people_n teach_v they_o withal_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o blessing_n with_o ardent_a prayer_n &_o earnest_a supplication_n even_o till_o this_o day_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o psalm_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o singe_v for_o after_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v music_n into_o the_o temple_n than_o do_v the_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n touch_v this_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n speak_v very_o much_o where_o it_o treat_v of_o david_n and_o his_o deal_n how_o he_o distribute_v the_o singer_n into_o 24._o order_n and_o that_o by_o course_n moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o do_v circumcise_v the_o infant_n their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o passeover_n eat_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o commodious_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n david_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n into_o 24._o order_n for_o they_o do_v minister_v by_o course_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n all_o the_o while_n that_o their_o turn_n to_o minister_v do_v last_o the_o priest_n remain_v still_o within_o and_o never_o do_v set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v house_n build_v within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o their_o lot_n do_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o never_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o house_n until_o their_o course_n be_v expire_v and_o their_o time_n to_o minister_v be_v full_o finish_v the_o priest_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o they_o keep_v the_o candle_n burn_v &_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n not_o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o body_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o mind_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o every_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o iniquity_n therefore_o we_o serve_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n while_o be_v under_o the_o child_n devil_n dominion_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o egg_v on_o of_o evil_a affection_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o abortion_n with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o cruel_a and_o over_o rigorous_a master_n for_o this_o very_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o most_o lamentable_a servitude_n christ_n and_o bondage_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o what_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o free_a in_o one_o word_n we_o do_v brief_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o grievous_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o make_v we_o free_a as_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v slave_n and_o bondservant_n this_o we_o may_v more_o large_o expound_v and_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v first_o oppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o crush_a his_o head_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n secondary_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n take_v away_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o iniquity_n three_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o remain_v although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n abide_v still_o last_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o elect_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n with_o all_o the_o cost_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v forbid_v we_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o with_o any_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o make_v this_o definition_n liberty_n to_o deliver_v be_v to_o make_v free_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a or_o manumit_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n do_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n therefore_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v free_a the_o commodity_n i_o say_v which_o a_o free_a make_v man_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o death_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o service_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o last_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o all_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v at_o liberty_n the_o free_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n of_o clothing_n and_o of_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o rehearse_v point_n do_v christian_n liberty_n chief_o consist_v now_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o shall_v both_o by_o better_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n &_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n luke_n 1_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o true_a liberty_n that_o freedom_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v no_o long_o serve_v they_o with_o fear_n but_o serve_v our_o god_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n holiness_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n righteousness_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o every_o man_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o freedom_n and_o benevolence_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v they_o which_o be_v make_v free_a serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o certain_a few_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o true_a christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o perpetual_a service_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o do_v to_o god._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o silly_a liberty_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o ancestor_n christ_n our_o lord_n make_v this_o objection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o bondage_n and_o of_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o cruel_a master_n or_o a_o never_o content_v tyrant_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v obey_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n such_o bondman_n be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o punishment_n be_v to_o have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restoar_v to_o freedom_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n make_v none_o free_a but_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o only_a deliverer_n make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v we_o at_o freedom_n and_o at_o liberty_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n now_o
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
pâ—int_v 〈…〉_o matter_n of_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v hit_v the_o naylâ—_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o reâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈…〉_o work_v my_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_o soul_n that_o brief_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o give_v life_n to_o man_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o hend_v the_o power_n 〈…〉_o sensitive_a and_o thereby_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o â—oulâ—_n have_v two_o part_n distinguish_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o substance_n namely_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o reby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o conceive_v judge_v &_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o discern_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v but_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v follow_v one_o thing_n and_o refuse_v another_o which_o thing_n again_o stretch_v very_o far_o therefore_o i_o will_v handle_v every_o part_n more_o large_o first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o â—â—imae_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o man_n for_o we_o see_v and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o also_o live_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o engender_v 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o derive_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o and_o disceritâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-es 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v &_o refuse_v and_o 〈…〉_o &_o also_o consent_v not_o only_o do_v in_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o cherish_n defend_v nourish_a &_o preserve_v of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n again_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o liâ—e_z which_o be_v in_o beast_n may_v do_v also_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o here_o wâ—y_a with_o i_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_v &_o not_o a_o common_a memoriea_n be_v in_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o innumerable_a thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o deep_a 〈…〉_o in_o gesture_n in_o sound_n in_o 〈…〉_o feign_a show_n so_o 〈…〉_o of_o nation_n so_o many_o thing_n or_o deinâ—â—_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d reform_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—_z maintenance_n of_o memory_n 〈…〉_o a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o come_v 〈…〉_o order_n of_o office_n power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o common_a weâ—le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o war_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o matter_n weigh_v with_o i_o 〈…〉_o force_v and_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_o river_n of_o eloquence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o poetry_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o sure_o &_o 〈…〉_o â—n_v instrumental_a 〈…〉_o in_o measure_n 〈…〉_o bâ—ring_a 〈…〉_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o these_o very_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—perations_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a only_a dâ—_z follow_v the_o soul_n be_v bold_a to_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o thereby_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v himself_o so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o whole_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n which_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o by_o from_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o make_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o â—â—other_n which_o â—e_n will_v 〈…〉_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o this_o god_n 〈…〉_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o â—aith_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o delight_v and_o live_v in_o true_a 〈…〉_o forth_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈…〉_o so_o excellent_a a_o studiâ—â—â—_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v â—et_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o soul_n fight_v starce_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o the_o assault_n or_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v 〈…〉_o lord_n he_o gâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o victory_n and_o triumphâ—â—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o i_o mean_v of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a man_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v many_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o cease_v to_o 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o than_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o 〈…〉_o as_o yet_o join_v to_o 〈…〉_o discourse_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n appear_v the_o 〈…〉_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n yeâ—_z of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o who_o 〈…〉_o account_v it_o receiuâ—â—_n whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soulâ—_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o waâ—_z but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n abide_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n altogether_o immortal_a and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n thou_o take_v a_o candle_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n thou_o have_v take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o lantern_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n the_o lantern_n trite_o because_o the_o candle_n be_v take_v away_o remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o candle_n feel_v so_o little_a hurt_n by_o remove_v of_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lanerne_n it_o than_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n more_o at_o large_a so_o true_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o earthly_a or_o slimy_a body_n do_v so_o little_o feel_v any_o discommodity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n it_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o work_v more_o effectual_o but_o the_o common_a sort_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o see_v the_o body_n only_o among_o the_o immortal_a dead_a spoil_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o want_v all_o feel_v and_o move_v yea_o and_o rot_v away_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v neither_o be_v the_o world_n without_o some_o shameless_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o return_v from_o death_n or_o from_o below_o who_o by_o his_o return_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v alive_a when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o malicious_o they_o lie_v dissemble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o certain_o they_o know_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n which_o before_o death_n give_v his_o body_n life_n and_o rule_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o with_o his_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a pledge_n may_v testify_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o both_o our_o own_o proper_a soul_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v translate_v thither_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n receive_v not_o new_a soul_n but_o those_o their_o old_a soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n weet_v extinguish_v they_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n it_o soul_n self_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o confess_v no_o leâ—â—e_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n immortal_a as_o god_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o true_o 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o â—aith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o power_n virtue_n or_o effect_n but_o if_o any_o man_n by_o promise_n do_v understand_v covenant_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v singular_o bind_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v present_a bodily_a essential_o and_o real_o therein_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o can_v show_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o no_o place_n have_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a corporal_o that_o be_v with_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n other_o wise_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n appear_v sometime_o to_o our_o father_n under_o a_o bodily_a figure_n that_o be_v in_o some_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o jacob_n which_o be_v name_v israel_n lean_v on_o a_o ladder_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o these_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o because_o many_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o rough_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o substance_n &_o nature_n &_o in_o their_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n a_o witness_n or_o seal_n and_o a_o lively_a memory_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o thing_n in_o place_n convenient_a we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n or_o holy_a ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o think_v there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sign_n they_o sanctify_v change_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v with_o they_o or_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o plant_n or_o include_v they_o within_o the_o sign_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n for_o hereuppon_a be_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n hear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v regenerate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n itself_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o must_v be_v understood_n by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o ▪_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness-bearing_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_o by_o this_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v read_v afore_o to_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n ▪_o but_o because_o god_n so_o will_v so_o do_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_o do_v or_o command_v to_o do_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_a good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o only_a sanctifier_n wherefore_o by_o the_o nature_n will_n deed_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o any_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o which_o will_v of_o god_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o good_a the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v which_o altogether_o shall_v make_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v despise_v or_o cast_v behind_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n base_a and_o contemptible_a this_o will_v appear_v 5._o more_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o band_n ▪_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n undoubted_o at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o will_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o word_n be_v rehearse_v either_o over_o jordane_n or_o over_o naaman_n or_o that_o any_o word_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o naaman_n that_o he_o shall_v repeat_v whereby_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v any_o force_n of_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v give_v to_o the_o water_n naaman_n by_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o faithful_a obedience_n lepre_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o power_n 〈…〉_o and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o but_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v have_v recite_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o any_o lepre_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o word_n there_o be_v no_o force_n give_v of_o work_a health_n if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a feeble_a and_o lame_a in_o the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o power_n i_o mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v 4._o and_o walk_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick-man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n this_o man_n stand_v here_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n he_o say_v and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o man_n health_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o that_o you_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v place_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o coniuringe_n that_o they_o run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v alive_a where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o those_o exorcist_n use_v the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o their_o inchantmente_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o prove_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o foul_a spirit_n but_o sith_o these_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v who_o can_v sèe_v and_o perceive_v that_o